for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
then_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o make_v for_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v we_o both_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n make_v here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o his_o word_n declare_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v through_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n furnish_v that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v discharge_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o inclination_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o to_o do_v i_o will_v begin_v as_o afore_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christianity_n and_o come_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o press_v afore_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n obedience_n thus_o rom._n v._n 15-19_a have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o the_o transgression_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n abound_v to_o many_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a here_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o bring_v from_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n manifest_o argue_v can_v neither_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n which_o cause_v condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o come_v from_o adam_n sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o grace_n which_o void_v it_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n which_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o god_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o he_o and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o s._n paul_n lament_v afterward_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n rom._n vii_o 22_o 25_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a with_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captivate_v i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o from_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v help_v to_o overcome_v in_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o rom._n viii_o 14_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v in_o by_z or_o through_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o help_v god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o how_o execute_v but_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n and_o how_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o the_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v righteousness_n a_o law_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o rise_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o purchase_v his_o rise_n again_o for_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v again_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n phil._n ii_o 5-11_a for_o let_v that_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o see_v iâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o exalt_v we_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
exalt_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficulty_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v to_o any_o eminence_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n in_o man_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o incarnate_a can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o determinable_a any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o measure_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v nor_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o it_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n bow_v which_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o which_o effect_v so_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v shâ—d_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n fourteen_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvi_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o promise_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n signify_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o power_n consist_v in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xi_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o this_o power_n though_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o give_v he_o right_o in_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o general_a term_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o consist_v in_o give_v such_o measure_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n require_v suppose_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o import_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o the_o father_n appoint_v s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 7-11_a write_v thus_o now_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o who_o also_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n lead_v captive_n in_o triumph_n and_o give_v largess_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o soldier_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n term_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n david_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v psal_n lxviii_o 18._o call_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n general_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n conquer_a in_o his_o name_n receive_v therefore_o of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v at_o his_o triumph_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n convict_v the_o world_n and_o take_v effect_n in_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o col._n ii_o 15._o disarm_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o through_o it_o to_o wit_v his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o heb._n ii_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o son_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o likewise_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a as_o many_o as_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 54-57_a when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v god_n grant_v victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o not_o and_o he_o several_a person_n by_o nature_n the_o conflict_n several_a what_o do_v this_o conquest_n contribute_v to_o we_o but_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v how_o that_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n free_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n grant_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o keep_v mankind_n prisoner_n as_o afore_o and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o condemn_a or_o the_o execute_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o afore_o but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o it_o so_o christian_n by_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n xv._o 1-8_a and_o that_o force_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o bear_v it_o not_o be_v convey_v but_o by_o god_n appointment_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o this_o conveyance_n but_o to_o procure_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a therefore_o our_o lord_n john_n viii_o 31_o 36._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v free_a the_o slave_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n become_v heir_n and_o grant_v freedom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v but_o by_o die_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o death_n help_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ii_o
will_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o this_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n press_v this_o exhortation_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o aspersion_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v it_o though_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o methodius_n against_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o aspersion_n be_v too_o abusive_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_a scripture_n but_o to_o give_v bound_n within_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o party_n true_o expound_v this_o scripture_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o plagianisme_n to_o maintain_v another_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o divert_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o intention_n from_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o the_o apostrasy_a of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n or_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v alive_a in_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n until_o death_n that_o therefore_o david_n s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o sin_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o i_o must_v utter_o discharge_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n by_o expound_v s._n paul_n according_a to_o it_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n how_o he_o can_v say_v i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_z i_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o evil_a be_v at_o hand_n to_o i_o and_o that_o this_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v be_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v rom._n viii_o 1_o 2_o 5-8_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o damnation_n for_o those_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n please_v god_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o though_o we_o allow_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o continual_a office_n of_o christianity_n come_v clear_a of_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o wilful_o run_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o number_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o s._n paul_n himself_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o other_o mere_o for_o the_o a_o void_a of_o offence_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christianity_n he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o apostle_n show_v it_o in_o his_o own_o case_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n vii_o 7_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o grotius_n have_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o israelite_n compare_v himself_o consider_v as_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o consideration_n to_o far_o fetch_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o propose_v to_o those_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o thereby_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o can_v but_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o embrace_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o so_o reduce_v say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v i_o not_o find_v the_o law_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n he_o learn_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o preach_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o salvation_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o revive_v and_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n become_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o all_o this_o take_v place_n in_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o not_o contrive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o good_n he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o restraint_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v command_v by_o it_o find_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
to_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o see_v that_o actual_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o consideration_n of_o adam_n sin_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v original_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o bear_v with_o though_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v be_v original_o make_v with_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o consequence_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o press_v not_o i_o which_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o now_o to_o that_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o offence_n because_o allow_v some_o point_n of_o it_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o common_a â—aith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o free_o distinguish_v myself_o from_o that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o if_o that_o excellent_a doctor_n and_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interpret_v one_o point_n to_o distinguish_v one_o term_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o offence_n thereof_o may_v cease_v it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n though_o much_o increase_v by_o it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o disorder_n of_o they_o seek_v satisfaction_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n by_o it_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n take_v flesh_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a substance_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a by_o nature_n but_o the_o base_a part_n have_v a_o appetite_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereof_o reason_n from_o which_o all_o order_n rule_v and_o measure_n proceed_v be_v no_o ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o require_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o estate_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v order_n rule_v and_o measure_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n otherwise_o the_o mortify_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o furnish_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v mortify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v create_v which_o our_o common_a faith_n admit_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v which_o be_v moderate_a afore_o be_v since_o become_v immoderate_a for_o see_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v once_o free_a of_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o may_v have_v from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n then_o those_o which_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o boundless_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o several_a passion_n appear_v not_o incompetible_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n once_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o without_o the_o fall_n must_v needs_o have_v profit_v to_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o humane_a affair_n the_o contrariety_n whereof_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o man_n nature_n reason_n discern_v and_o therefore_o religion_n reasonable_o introduce_v the_o fall_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n will_v endure_v that_o man_n though_o create_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o contrary_a endowment_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o make_v that_o frustrate_a and_o void_a i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o supposition_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o supposition_n admit_v no_o such_o endowment_n because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n suppose_v that_o integrity_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v can_v create_v he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o this_o doctor_n have_v say_v or_o can_v have_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o man_n composition_n be_v prevent_v of_o come_v to_o act_n and_o effect_n by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n heal_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o novelty_n among_o divine_n but_o i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o propensity_n create_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instance_n but_o itself_o i_o confess_v when_o the_o question_n come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o may_v always_o be_v endless_a because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o my_o sense_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o your_o language_n or_o your_o sense_n to_o i_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v secure_v on_o both_o side_n i_o count_v it_o always_o hard_a to_o charge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o whether_o we_o say_v this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o remain_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a bottom_n and_o true_o if_o we_o recollect_v the_o language_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o those_o that_o live_v before_o pelagius_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v since_o s._n austin_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o frequent_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v it_o but_z even_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fall_n who_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v but_o the_o term_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v produce_v may_v easy_o perceive_v upon_o these_o term_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o difficult_a place_n strom._n iii_o that_o make_v vossius_fw-la say_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o test_n we_o where_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v commit_v whoredom_n or_o how_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n bâ—t_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o body_n be_v and_o when_o david_n say_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n lust_n with_o i_o like_o a_o prophet_n he_o call_v eve_n his_o mother_n but_o
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
worthy_a frequent_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n in_o it_o have_v promise_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n at_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v obligatory_a to_o he_o that_o will_v transgress_v it_o for_o the_o offertory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n signify_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v as_o at_o large_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o and_o there_o at_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n pray_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o râ—_n accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_o this_o have_v premise_v prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o whether_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o they_o who_o communicate_v in_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o element_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o oblation_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregation_n present_a i_o leave_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o to_o puritan_n to_o judge_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o puritan_n that_o will_v have_v we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n promise_v from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o neither_o imply_v â—_o and_o â—â—â—e_a we_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v this_o at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o render_v they_o due_a and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v recapitulâ—ted_v and_o comprise_v in_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a through_o our_o manifold_a sin_n to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n when_o i_o propose_v to_o write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a amity_n to_o the_o english_a at_o this_o time_n i_o propose_v my_o subject_n in_o aeqivocall_a term_n till_o it_o be_v further_o distinguish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o conduct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o give_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_n give_v such_o law_n to_o christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o respective_a assembly_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o necessity_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o itself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n law_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o law_n therefore_o that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n be_v so_o far_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o inquiry_n as_o may_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o frequentation_n of_o it_o have_v determine_v the_o like_o afore_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o concern_v penance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o contain_v qualification_n requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o render_v the_o promise_n thereof_o due_a to_o particular_a christian_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o church_n have_v first_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n or_o upon_o the_o charter_n or_o privilege_n of_o hold_v those_o assembly_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v it_o not_o require_v a_o teary_a express_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a intent_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n how_o those_o circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o division_n which_o prevail_v among_o we_o in_o point_n of_o christianity_n may_v best_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o other_o power_n give_v the_o church_n evident_o â—ending_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o but_o always_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a may_v the_o better_o be_v estimate_v by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o end_n which_o they_o seek_v you_o have_v then_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o primitive_a and_o also_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o the_o prime_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n not_o in_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v not_o in_o minister_a the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o admit_v and_o allow_v that_o professinn_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o allowance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o declaration_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o upon_o these_o time_n
brethren_n if_o any_o man_n of_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o body_n bring_v he_o back_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o we_o understand_v s._n paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v infer_v see_v they_o who_o admit_v those_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o readmit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o first_o procure_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o qualify_v consist_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n towards_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n after_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o stâ—nd_v convict_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o return_v from_o sin_n â—nd_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n châ—iâ—t_o be_v senâ—_n by_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o undertake_v to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o those_o which_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n accept_v of_o without_o exception_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o account_n she_o have_v of_o they_o she_o can_v expect_v more_o at_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o they_o submit_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o oblige_v they_o to_o if_o by_o transgress_v this_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o forfeit_v the_o right_n which_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o blessing_n which_o it_o tender_v be_v due_a and_o certain_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xx._n 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v intend_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sâ—râ—bes_n when_o they_o say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mark_n ii_o 7._o luk._n v._o 21._o much_o less_o to_o reverse_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o power_n of_o he_o alone_o esay_n xliii_o 25._o mich._n vii_o 18._o psal_n xxxii_o 5_o what_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n suppose_v that_o when_o man_n first_o become_v christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n remit_v sin_n by_o make_v they_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v sure_o the_o same_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n for_o he_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o cure_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n which_o tender_v it_o can_v furnish_v attain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o use_v it_o that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v have_v fail_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v restore_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_v of_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n the_o recover_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n require_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n can_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v requite_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n do_v after_o baptism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincere_a intent_n of_o their_o return_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v warrant_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o warrant_v their_o first_o estate_n in_o it_o but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o favour_n regain_v and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v the_o forfeit_n blot_v out_o and_o change_v through_o that_o course_n of_o mortification_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v into_o the_o true_a love_n of_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sâ—nne_n without_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_v do_v produce_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o direct_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v in_o so_o much_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o obtain_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n lazarus_n be_v first_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n he_o remain_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v not_o revive_v till_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v alive_a in_o he_o by_o a_o due_a course_n of_o penance_n perform_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o christianity_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o move_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o death_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a be_v effectual_a to_o regain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o recover_v to_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o loose_v of_o the_o band_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v raise_v lazarus_n to_o live_v command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o remain_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v forfeit_v his_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v the_o cure_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
observable_a than_o in_o the_o psalm_n xvi_o 11._o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o be_v not_o this_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o ezekiah_n esa_n xxxvii_o 10_o 21_o first_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o presence_n or_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o his_o people_n have_v to_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n psal_n xvii_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o awake_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o be_o to_o grant_v that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o text_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o literal_o express_v thâ—n_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n cxxvi_o 5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o now_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v shall_v doub_v less_o come_v again_o in_o joy_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o sheaf_n whether_o at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n or_o in_o heaven_n let_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n thâ—n_o be_v we_o like_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v first_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o my_o position_n be_v express_o affirm_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vii_o 19_o for_o the_o law_n persit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o better_a hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_a sinner_n have_v access_n to_o god_n x._o 19_o again_o viii_o 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n ix_o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v â—ee_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—ath_v intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n those_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o chriâ—t_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v to_o make_v way_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a epistle_n ciâ—putâ—s_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o question_n on_o foot_n require_v now_o melchisedek_n be_v â—_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n say_v he_o again_o ebr._n vii_o 19_o what_o thiâ—_n carnal_a precept_n be_v you_o have_v ix_o 9-14_a when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o present_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o law_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v perfect_v he_o that_o serve_v as_o to_o the_o conscience_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a wash_n and_o carnal_a justification_n impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reforma_fw-la 〈…〉_o when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o have_v for_n 〈…〉_o sage_a into_o heaven_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n use_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n effect_v only_o a_o carnal_a right_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n this_o right_n be_v tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o 10._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n but_o declare_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v know_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o express_v commission_n to_o engage_v god_n for_o it_o till_o christ_n render_v it_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o on_o god_n part_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n quote_v from_o ebr._n ix_o 9_o from_o the_o discourse_n that_o go_v afore_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o observe_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o viii_o 5_o 6._o calling_n it_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n ix_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n pitch_v viii_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n go_v once_o a_o day_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o world_n here_o below_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n declare_v justify_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o worldly_a tabernacle_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o it_o express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n induce_v a_o consequence_n to_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n the_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o divine_n have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o create_v one_o controversy_n more_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o letter_n intend_v the_o thing_n figure_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o there_o set_v down_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o picture_n be_v call_v the_o same_o man_n because_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o easy_a as_o for_o every_o fool_n to_o tie_v knot_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v loose_v to_o engage_v in_o dispute_n in_o which_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n while_o that_o engagement_n continue_v but_o i_o find_v no_o pretence_n why_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v one_o consist_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v two_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a under_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n so_o many_o time_n lay_v down_o so_o that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n many_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o that_o this_o way_n of_o
also_o their_o new-birth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v hebr._n ix_o 18._o whence_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n a_o testament_n also_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v now_o every_o covenant_n every_o contract_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o party_n intercbangeable_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a before_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o impose_v nothing_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o party_n i_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n be_v call_v many_o time_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o gen._n ix_o 9_o 17._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disposition_n though_o by_o free_a promise_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o choice_n according_a to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v have_v ground_n to_o dispute_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o man_n of_o â—_z that_o god_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n seven_o precept_n to_o observe_v which_o be_v visible_a during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o people_n live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o stranger_n be_v protect_v by_o god_n law_n among_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v no_o way_n seem_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o water_n of_o another_o deluge_n reserve_v himself_o nevertheless_o the_o liberty_n of_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n when_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v this_o and_o all_o the_o addition_n to_o it_o under_o abraham_n or_o moses_n shall_v have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o this_o promise_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n annex_v though_o not_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v manifest_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ground_n myself_o upon_o any_o such_o nicety_n as_o this_o provide_v and_o understand_v always_o that_o the_o annex_v of_o a_o condition_n necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_n it_o to_o signify_v a_o contract_n not_o a_o bare_a decree_n or_o promise_v which_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v treat_v for_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n bring_v no_o burden_n within_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v because_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v refuse_v it_o but_o where_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o tender_a mankind_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n where_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o undergo_v and_o execute_v his_o commission_n where_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n authorize_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o his_o spirit_n give_v that_o he_o send_v they_o but_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o there_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n annex_v which_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n may_v doubt_v whether_o to_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o that_o god_n be_v about_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o transgression_n and_o place_v in_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n we_o be_v therefore_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v exbort_n by_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o second_o and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a promise_n be_v mankind_n so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o need_v all_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o own_o happiness_n tender_v without_o any_o repute_a disadvantage_n for_o though_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o be_v real_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n not_o embrace_v without_o disadvantage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a world_n that_o which_o be_v real_o a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n i_o admit_v as_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o with_o cain_n when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o gen._n iu._n 5._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n say_v to_o they_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n whereas_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o increase_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o fine_a as_o with_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xv._o 14_o 17._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v life_n and_o death_n be_v before_o man_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n when_o he_o tender_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n tender_v they_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n tender_v with_o it_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o god_n tender_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o undertake_v christianity_n tender_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v in_o perform_v or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o choice_n of_o free_a will_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o one_o man_n contract_n with_o another_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n hold_v as_o full_o in_o this_o as_o in_o humane_a contract_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o be_v nice_a in_o allow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o some_o addition_n incompetent_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o that_o engage_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n tie_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o christian_n free_a from_o any_o obligation_n yet_o nevertheless_o entitle_v to_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v a_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n by_o observe_v whereof_o every_o man_n maintain_v his_o estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v which_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christianity_n
christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n know_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o as_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o subsist_v when_o the_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o maintain_v afore_o now_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n first_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n between_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ground_v for_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o short_a way_n to_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a dispute_n because_o that_o be_v decide_v together_o with_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o incident_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o rest_n will_v appear_v to_o consist_v either_o in_o controversy_n of_o divine_n or_o in_o mistake_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n confirm_v the_o same_o or_o if_o you_o please_v answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n proceed_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o lay_v forth_o both_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_a which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n thus_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a death_n come_v after_o adam_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v as_o adam_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n they_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pelagius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n birth_n only_o the_o trouble_n the_o care_n the_o sorrow_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o their_o grave_n these_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consequence_n as_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n follow_v and_o imitate_v adam_n so_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o one_o of_o origen_n error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n by_o nature_n but_o to_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o death_n be_v no_o otherwise_o preach_v then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o tender_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a be_v only_o intimate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n only_o receive_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o israelit_v tender_v express_o only_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o tender_n that_o god_n make_v to_o man_n of_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o disobedience_n this_o life_n and_o this_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o second_o when_o the_o obedience_n be_v only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n what_o be_v then_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o eat_v whereof_o they_o may_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o death_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o all_o reason_n will_v require_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n escape_v spiritual_a death_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v license_v to_o eat_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o grow_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v plant_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n but_o send_v his_o posterity_n to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v there_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n eden_n by_o place_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o innocence_n dwell_v in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o no_o posterity_n of_o adam_n may_v die_v no_o more_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o innocent_a posterity_n which_o when_o it_o have_v so_o plant_v the_o world_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o man_n kind_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o do_v allege_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o live_v to_o very_o great_a year_n but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v man_n live_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o live_v in_o obedience_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o pharisee_n to_o which_o sect_n it_o appear_v josephus_n incline_v most_o whether_o so_o or_o whether_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n after_o a_o time_n of_o obedience_n here_o which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o seem_v credible_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o josephus_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n though_o in_o case_n not_o translate_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v live_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 21_o 22._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o rise_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o any_o rise_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n viii_o 11._o but_o set_v aside_o this_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o trump_n that_o raise_v again_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o can_v it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o life_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n shall_v
send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o challenge_v not_o the_o title_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n as_o here_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o employ_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v good_a husbandry_n or_o sparingâ—esse_n in_o his_o language_n express_v in_o more_o reserve_v term_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o abate_v his_o plea_n without_o quit_v it_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n may_v call_v himself_o so_o and_o plead_v this_o reason_n too_o without_o disclaim_v the_o property_n of_o the_o title_n because_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v up_o his_o claim_n by_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 6-11_a let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o not_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n or_o of_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o j._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o i_o admit_v with_o grotius_n the_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v empty_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n become_v obedient_a to_o death_n for_o this_o man_n it_o be_v who_o when_o he_o so_o empty_v himself_o be_v present_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o empty_v himself_o think_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n so_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o translate_v it_o though_o some_o word_n of_o eusebius_n make_v i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_o translate_v advantage_n that_o he_o be_v â—qual_a to_o god_n but_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o suppose_v this_o i_o demand_v how_o come_v jesus_n to_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o message_n of_o god_n when_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o it_o then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o empty_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o virgin_n earth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o afore_o you_o see_v he_o confess_v but_o the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bow_n import_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o make_v it_o god_n though_o give_v to_o the_o man_n jesus_n yet_o signify_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o always_o due_a since_o he_o be_v man_n though_o not_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a nor_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o till_o he_o be_v overexalt_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o the_o next_o word_n of_o s._n john_n point_n out_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o because_o they_o be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n socinus_n have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o masteerpeece_n upon_o they_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v and_o create_v a_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o describe_v the_o deliverance_n and_o restore_n of_o god_n people_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a world_n with_o a_o new_a sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o creature_n new_a but_o when_o rhey_n do_v so_o it_o be_v first_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o particular_n signify_v shall_v be_v plain_a aforehand_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v free_a then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n argument_n enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o mean_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o that_o very_a addition_n of_o new_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a figure_n which_o if_o a_o man_n read_v on_o he_o shall_v find_v still_o more_o to_o conclude_v but_o have_v he_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o we_o must_v understand_v make_v for_o have_v make_v or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v indeed_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o suppose_v these_o destroy_v in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o abide_n those_o that_o may_v be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o intimate_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o write_v dogmatical_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o use_v as_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n word_n which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v incarnate_a especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v he_o to_o spend_v word_n to_o tell_v christian_n such_o a_o secret_a as_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o
but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n from_o who_o tertulliane_n say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o collossian_o though_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n as_o well_o against_o legal_a observation_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n col._n ii_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o will_v survey_v what_o crotius_n have_v note_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15_a you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n even_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n furnish_v and_o compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n grow_v the_o growth_n of_o god_n col._n ii_o 19_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o work_n which_o therefore_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o oppose_v and_o true_o when_o they_o grant_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o repeat_v before_o heb._n i._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n imaginable_a between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o all_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o say_v but_o argue_v john_n v._n 19_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o work_n to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o example_n and_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o esteem_v he_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v resume_v and_o reinfer_v his_o claim_n of_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n which_o to_o divert_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o wave_v john_n x._o 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o oblige_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v now_o when_o s._n john_n say_v further_a and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n intimateh_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o that_o imply_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o express_v his_o be_v man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o flesh_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o man_n be_v call_v flesh_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v the_o nature_n itself_o be_v direct_o understand_v and_o express_v wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v john_n iu._n 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n which_o will_v have_v the_o christ_n to_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o man_n jesus_n belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n whether_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n jesus_n to_o leave_v he_o again_o according_a to_o cerinthus_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o valentine_n and_o other_o afterward_o or_o whether_o it_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v before_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n whereof_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n beside_o we_o must_v here_o recall_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o s._n john_n in_o the_o premise_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o before_o his_o appear_v to_o preach_v by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v with_o socinus_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o whether_o here_o it_o may_v or_o must_v signify_v be_v or_o become_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n necessary_o infer_v that_o when_o s._n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n but_z that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n which_o it_o be_v not_o afore_o and_o therefore_o for_o s._n john_n meaning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o express_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n ix_o 5._o of_o who_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o way_n he_o express_v rom._n i._n 3._o say_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v or_o as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o know_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o another_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o s_n paul_n again_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 4._o crucify_a out_o of_o weakness_n but_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o signify_v the_o manhood_n so_o the_o spirit_n the_o godhead_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mar._n vi_o 5._o ix_o 39_o luke_n iu._n 36._o v._o 17._o vi_o 19_o where_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v namely_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o plentiful_o convict_v that_o these_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n iii_o 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o make_v the_o difference_n plain_a enough_o between_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n ephes_n iv_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v afore_o that_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o carnal_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n heb._n vii_o 16._o
whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n vi_o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o heb._n xii_o 2._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v gal._n vi_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o something_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o heb._n xiii_o 22._o god_n make_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o owâ—_n purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o eternal_a time_n but_o now_o manifest_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n but_o shine_v forth_o life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o abolish_n of_o death_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n consist_v together_o with_o the_o save_n of_o we_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n how_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o christ_n we_o learn_v from_o his_o word_n john_n xii_o 24_o 31_o 32_o 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v uâ—_n from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o signify_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n then_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iu._n 7._o rom._n v._o 5._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o xiii_o 1._o gal._n v._o 22._o which_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o afore_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o everlasting_a whereby_o we_o be_v save_v in_o time_n s._n paul_n indeed_o when_o he_o exclude_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n they_o think_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 6-13_a which_o promise_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n gospel_n manifest_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v there_o engage_v in_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o the_o gospel_n open_o tender_v so_o that_o israel_n and_o esau_n hold_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n consequent_o answer_v the_o christian_n who_o expect_v salvation_n not_o by_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o say_a promise_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o allege_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v signify_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o afore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n purpose_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n to_o place_v his_o name_n among_o they_o that_o his_o choice_a one_o of_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n promise_v afore_o and_o bear_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v belove_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o count_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n as_o it_o express_v a_o declaration_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o it_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o to_o build_v christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v ground_v whereby_o god_n foretell_v of_o his_o new_a people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v those_o child_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o can_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o god_n providence_n that_o by_o foretell_v this_o secret_a he_o oblige_v himself_o only_o to_o find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v effect_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o the_o foreknowing_a and_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v consist_v in_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v constitute_v and_o shall_v constitute_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v without_o a_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a election_n that_o be_v this_o multitude_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o to_o christianity_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o help_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o pardon_n who_o he_o please_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o if_o he_o please_v which_o inference_n s._n paul_n not_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v convert_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n if_o he_o please_v thus_o avoid_v nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o afore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o injustice_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o compassionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willing_a nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom_n ix_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n no_o way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v employ_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n a_o christian_n how_o he_o avoide_v the_o consequence_n be_v another_o matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o dispute_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v learning_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n another_o to_o clear_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v before_o i_o leave_v the_o business_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v thus_o much_o evidence_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o god_n who_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
stand_v still_o or_o the_o heaven_n why_o they_o move_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o make_v they_o stand_v still_o or_o move_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o their_o nature_n and_o create_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o till_o god_n determine_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o determine_v he_o to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v as_o for_o the_o heaven_n move_v or_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o here_o a_o difficulty_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o undergo_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n xii_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v over-exalted_n he_o phil._n ii_o 8_o 9_o as_o if_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o will_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n utter_o determine_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v more_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n free_o tender_v how_o the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n &_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o freedom_n depend_v the_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n due_a by_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v utter_o determine_v to_o that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v choose_v yet_o because_o it_o become_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n free_o assume_v our_o nature_n the_o influence_n of_o that_o freedom_n into_o all_o that_o he_o free_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o choice_n make_v the_o act_n thereof_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o cross_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o compound_n and_o divide_a sense_n of_o any_o proposition_n but_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o that_o necessity_n which_o follow_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o necessity_n and_o only_o that_o it_o reconcile_v with_o contingence_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la salvari_fw-la in_o english_a for_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o property_n of_o each_o language_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v compound_v or_o twist_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o quality_n of_o predestinate_a with_o salvation_n that_o be_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_a the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a necessity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v divide_v they_o that_o be_v not_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v praedestinate_a the_o negative_a because_o christianity_n suppose_v praedestination_n to_o preserve_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n but_o if_o you_o say_v in_o latin_a praedestinatus_fw-la necessario_fw-la salvatur_fw-la in_o english_a he_o that_o be_v praedestinate_a be_v save_v necessary_o or_o by_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v utter_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o distinction_n may_v be_v use_v when_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o sun_n show_v we_o light_n if_o will_v be_v put_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v above_o our_o hemisphere_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o otherwise_o but_o this_o make_v not_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o contingent_a nay_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o express_v it_o because_o a_o limitation_n so_o unnecessary_a may_v be_v understand_v no_o less_o necessary_a will_v that_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v to_o which_o god_n determine_v though_o otherwise_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o impossible_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v what_o god_n determine_v he_o immediate_o to_o do_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o not_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n simultatem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la not_o potentiam_fw-la simultatis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o will_n can_v act_v still_o so_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o say_v it_o can_v do_v wherefore_o if_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o give_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o will_v actual_o not_o determine_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o the_o same_o will_n by_o which_o god_n do_v this_o continue_n for_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n leave_v for_o a_o will_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o in_o god_n until_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o will_n it_o determine_v itself_o then_o there_o be_v room_n in_o god_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o actual_o and_o present_o he_o will_v it_o be_v therefore_o too_o late_o to_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v as_o well_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v do_v free_o as_o the_o act_n of_o natural_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v necessary_o have_v suppose_v afore_o that_o he_o determine_v these_o act_n by_o determine_v immediate_o the_o will_n to_o do_v they_o for_o though_o i_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o future_a contingence_n for_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n yet_o shall_v he_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o do_v they_o without_o suppose_v it_o to_o determine_v itself_o there_o can_v remain_v neither_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n nor_o freedom_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v free_o and_o contingent_o so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o can_v determine_v this_o by_o destroy_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n therefore_o not_o by_o determine_v immediate_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o this_o determination_n produce_v not_o that_o necessity_n which_o stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o act_n free_o do_v and_o therefore_o contingent_a as_o that_o which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v do_v or_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o or_o of_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o paâ—â—e_v which_o can_v be_v defeat_v because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o indefeasible_a the_o necessity_n which_o it_o produce_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o kind_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o any_o necessity_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o though_o i_o say_v before_o absolute_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n yet_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o i_o can_v and_o must_v infer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n but_o all_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n that_o christian_a ear_n must_v not_o endure_v for_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v infuse_v any_o inclination_n to_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n because_o when_o it_o come_v to_o effect_v the_o effect_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o before_o it_o come_v to_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v call_v evil_a as_o incline_v to_o evil_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o indefeasible_a omnipotence_n determine_v the_o creature_n
death_n if_o christian_n by_o their_o profession_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dispute_n about_o free_a will_n and_o providence_n consequent_o predestination_n so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v acknowledge_v have_v be_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v alive_a as_o well_o among_o gentile_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o see_v no_o other_o religion_n either_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v come_v after_o it_o can_v pretend_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o dispute_n which_o christianity_n give_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o particular_a person_n in_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o effectual_a grace_n when_o it_o remain_v manifest_a both_o that_o christianity_n go_v further_a in_o declare_v the_o same_o than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v do_v and_o that_o there_o may_v just_o be_v those_o reason_n reserve_v to_o god_n which_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o christ_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o declare_v the_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v account_n why_o god_n dispose_v of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v so_o be_v there_o no_o opinion_n able_a to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o make_v predestination_n to_o glory_n conditional_a to_o grace_n absolute_a it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n lot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o objection_n cast_v forth_o that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v unmoveable_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o christians_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n and_o the_o answer_n so_o insufficient_a as_o to_o leave_v more_o offence_n in_o his_o mind_n then_o before_o it_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v some_o time_n say_v that_o unskilful_a conjurer_n some_o time_n raise_v a_o devil_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v again_o for_o certain_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o effectual_a that_o appoint_v the_o end_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_v that_o appoint_v the_o mean_n by_o command_v come_v not_o always_o to_o effect_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v absolute_o appoint_v the_o end_n he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o not_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o the_o mean_n till_o he_o know_v it_o as_o absolute_o appoint_v as_o the_o end_n be_v nor_o seru_v it_o the_o turn_n to_o adxe_v &_o to_o say_v further_o that_o god_n as_o he_o apoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v free_o employ_v by_o man_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n may_v say_v for_o all_o the_o encouragement_n this_o can_v give_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o freedom_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o god_n determine_v he_o he_o shall_v free_o employ_v it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v free_o not_o employ_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a that_o his_o freedom_n be_v call_v freedom_n but_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o employ_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v free_o do_v so_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o free_o not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o and_o that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n that_o no_o event_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n but_o suppose_v man_n freewill_n and_o foresee_v what_o choice_n it_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o consideration_n which_o a_o man_n be_v outward_o or_o inward_o move_v with_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o reasonable_a man_n endeavour_n suppose_v himself_o absolute_o predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n before_o for_o that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v absolute_o appoint_v become_v god_n end_n though_o subordinate_a to_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o destructive_a to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o for_o that_o which_o god_n absolute_o desire_v that_o he_o engage_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n to_o execute_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o sovereign_n can_v be_v sovereign_a and_o not_o stand_v oblige_v &_o make_v it_o his_o interest_n that_o no_o design_n of_o his_o be_v defeat_v which_o if_o god_n do_v what_o avail_v it_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o will_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n thereof_o whenas_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o necessary_a proceed_n upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o object_n which_o providence_n inward_o or_o outward_o present_v it_o with_o it_o be_v by_o a_o former_a act_n of_o that_o providence_n determine_v to_o that_o which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o produce_v that_o end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v afore_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n providence_n will_v stand_v engage_v not_o to_o permit_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o good_a work_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v and_o he_o who_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o never_o so_o free_o shall_v certain_o bring_v he_o at_o length_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o before_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o do_v wâ—at_a reason_n can_v he_o have_v to_o employ_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v before_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o the_o first_o help_n that_o effectual_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n produce_v not_o the_o like_a consequence_n for_o as_o suppose_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v by_o some_o and_o embrace_v by_o other_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o so_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o do_n shall_v no_o less_o stand_v oblige_v to_o follow_v those_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o well_o do_v which_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v he_o with_o then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o not_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o manâ—_n life_n that_o fall_v between_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v dispense_v all_o along_o upon_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o assist_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v destitute_a any_o christian_n of_o help_v requisite_a of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v not_o so_o real_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v until_o he_o fail_v of_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o which_o a_o difference_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o term_n by_o which_o we_o express_v ourselves_o in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v by_o god_n ordinary_a grace_n here_o live_v without_o even_o venial_a sin_n till_o death_n suppose_v this_o do_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n assi_v such_o a_o man_n
can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n first_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o ruin_n that_o they_o thereupon_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v their_o ingratitude_n to_o he_o with_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v jer._n viii_o 16._o xi_o 14_o 19_o 20._o xviii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvii_o 18-23_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v evil_a for_o good_a of_o his_o enemy_n thereupon_o proceed_v to_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o ps_n xxxv_o 11-14_a lxix_o 5_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 23-29_a cix_o 3_o 4_o 5-20_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o elias_n of_o who_o s._n james_n v._n 17._o say_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o monâ—ths_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o there_o â—â—â—ll_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o afterward_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o till_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 43._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n james_n and_o against_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bud_v forth_o her_o fruit_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o refuse_v his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o he_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 42._o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o when_o he_o destroy_v two_o captain_n of_o fifty_n with_o their_o band_n by_o pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o come_v to_o seize_v he_o 2_o king_n i_o 10_o 12_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n for_o despise_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n whereupon_o two_o and_o â—orty_fw-la of_o they_o be_v destroy_v with_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n 2_o king_n ii_o 22_o 23_o 24_o for_o have_v these_o child_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o under_o idolatrous_a parent_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v revile_v one_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o treat_v with_o such_o reverence_n even_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o true_o when_o samson_n cast_v away_o his_o own_o life_n to_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o express_a consideration_n of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n can_v any_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v by_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o forbid_v all_o revenge_n jud._n xvi_o 28-31_a rom._n xii_o 19_o mat._n vi_o 22_o 38-48_a it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o samson_n do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o kill_v his_o enemy_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o that_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o reason_n former_o allege_v whether_o we_o say_v that_o samson_n death_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o samson_n or_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n may_v figure_v christ_n death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o figure_v christ_n death_n can_v make_v that_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o advise_v whether_o sinful_a action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o figure_n christ_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v prophet_n be_v endow_v with_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o law_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 37-46_a though_o not_o udertaken_v with_o that_o confidence_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n which_o samson_n have_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o they_o yet_o be_v do_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n destroy_v so_o faithful_a a_o servant_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o the_o same_o motive_n with_o samson_n though_o i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o book_n of_o the_o maccabe_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o otherwise_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o maccabee_n take_v arm_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o against_o god_n law_n because_o we_o see_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35-38_a and_o yet_o for_o christian_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n much_o more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v of_o it_o upon_o other_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n xiii_o 1-6_a titus_n iii_o 1._o 1_o pet._n ii_o 13-17_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o number_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o persecution_n maintain_v withal_o that_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o godly_a jew_n endure_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v god_n law_n as_o the_o christian_n afterward_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o several_a suffering_n if_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v repute_v a_o due_a consideration_n for_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o though_o out_o of_o carnal_a self_n love_n â—ow_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v god_n law_n who_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o our_o life_n though_o we_o become_v ignominious_a by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n for_o maintain_v it_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n allow_v they_o some_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o invite_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o hardship_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v infer_v whereas_o from_o christian_n he_o challenge_v the_o same_o constancy_n when_o he_o allow_v no_o presumption_n of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n no_o hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v indeed_o another_o strong_a argument_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o low_a measure_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n than_o he_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_n because_o forsooth_o he_o always_o manage_v his_o ancient_a people_n like_o babe_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o cakebread_n so_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o present_a world_n habituate_a they_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n or_o disgrace_n according_a to_o the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o consider_v throughout_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o what_o presumption_n of_o god_n favour_n those_o who_o indite_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n do_v raise_v upon_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o insultation_n of_o god_n and_o their_o enemy_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o allow_v only_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n well_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 15._o you_o
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
and_o always_o have_v maintain_v that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o he_o dare_v namely_o that_o all_o infant_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v whereof_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v think_v capable_a for_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o without_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o require_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o course_n by_o baptise_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o suppose_v or_o infer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o facility_n in_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christianity_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—it_n we_o give_v reason_n enough_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n whither_o they_o die_v or_o live_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o take_v effect_n when_o their_o bodily_a instrument_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v as_o christianity_n require_v if_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n come_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v why_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v remain_v any_o more_o to_o impeach_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o faculty_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v christianity_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o â—way_n they_o to_o embrace_v it_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v habitual_o present_a to_o make_v those_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o choice_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o those_o year_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n before_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o their_o heart_n without_o strive_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v within_o door_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n till_o they_o yield_v god_n spirit_n that_o entertainment_n which_o god_n require_v if_o this_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o moral_a effect_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a change_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o mind_n which_o never_o use_v reaâ—on_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o can_v be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o no_o less_o habitual_a than_o any_o quality_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quarrel_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o infant_n only_o i_o express_v more_o distinct_o and_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v wherein_o it_o consi_v but_o i_o shall_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o thoâ—e_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_o enemy_n to_o god_n before_o they_o â—e_v convert_v again_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n for_o though_o that_o very_a age_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oblige_v they_o to_o act_v as_o christian_n be_v liable_a to_o â—o_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o few_o câ—n_v pass_v through_o it_o without_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o education_n bless_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o act_v by_o his_o grace_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v into_o that_o state_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptise_v become_v tie_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o old_a not_o absolute_o infant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n relate_v afore_o at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n use_v to_o give_v they_o alâ—o_o the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirm_v and_o second_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v infer_v the_o give_v of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n which_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o i_o do_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o from_o thence_o forward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n import_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o infer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v become_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o best_a to_o defer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o little_a one_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v defer_v far_o long_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n positive_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o say_a disposition_n in_o innocent_n much_o less_o that_o this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o ground_n necessary_o render_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o schismatic_n in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o force_n of_o baptise_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o second_o life_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o second_n of_o this_o covenant_n where_o baptism_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a whether_o expedient_a or_o not_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n sake_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o
necessity_n of_o this_o condition_n will_v allow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o move_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n whither_o in_o profession_n or_o in_o performance_n thus_o those_o who_o by_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n maintain_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o unless_o they_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v induce_v so_o to_o do_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n give_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o be_v baptize_v by_o forfeit_v the_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o attain_v it_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o church_n to_o a_o disposition_n of_o make_v it_o good_a for_o the_o future_a be_v thereby_o re-estated_n in_o the_o same_o right_n again_o and_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n can_v tender_v â—o_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v no_o way_n be_v presume_v or_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v either_o in_o the_o state_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christian_a profession_n undertake_v this_o reason_n add_v to_o those_o circumstance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o word_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o quote_v which_o show_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sick_a thorough_o convince_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o a_o appertenance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_z upon_o supposition_n that_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o warrant_v their_o pardon_n can_v with_o confidence_n pray_v for_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o they_o chief_o need_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o if_o suppose_v this_o condition_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o not_o suppose_v the_o same_o nothing_o can_v warrant_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o imagine_v why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o person_n which_o be_v entrust_v on_o behalf_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n but_o to_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o only_o qualifi_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o excuse_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o unction_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o precise_o without_o that_o dependence_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a consist_v in_o that_o proneness_n to_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o faintness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o follow_v true_a virtue_n that_o weakness_n in_o tend_v to_o god_n which_o remain_v even_o in_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o god_n grace_n for_o these_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o be_v they_o cure_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o sin_n be_v cure_v which_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v oft_o enough_o say_v if_o not_o sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prevail_v to_o weaken_v they_o in_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o those_o prayer_n have_v their_o force_n uâ—on_n supposition_n of_o the_o condition_n so_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o forgiveness_n ascribe_v they_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bodily_a health_n here_o promise_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o man_n rank_n in_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xii_o 4-11_a where_o he_o reckon_v up_o that_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o intimation_n that_o they_o be_v give_v rather_o to_o public_a then_o to_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o s._n james_n to_o name_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o cure_v the_o sick_a by_o any_o such_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o such_o grace_n though_o common_a to_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o reason_n be_v most_o frequent_o impart_v to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o christianity_n and_o that_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v such_o upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o eminence_n above_o other_o in_o christianity_n which_o presumption_n though_o it_o possible_o may_v fail_v yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o all_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a be_v after_o endow_v with_o those_o grace_n then_o private_a christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o the_o scripture_n offer_v no_o further_a evidence_n that_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a person_n enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v restore_v to_o bodily_a health_n by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n not_o extend_v their_o function_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o procure_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n in_o s._n james_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o fail_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a the_o condition_n be_v clear_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o person_n qualify_v for_o it_o but_o for_o bodily_a health_n there_o be_v no_o further_a promise_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n require_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n not_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o s._n paul_n that_o cure_v publius_n of_o a_o fever_n act_v xxviii_o 8._o leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a 2_o tim._n iu_o 20._o and_o have_v epaphroditus_n by_o he_o sick_a to_o death_n phil._n ii_o 26._o 27._o and_o cure_v not_o timothy_n of_o his_o frequent_a infirmity_n 1_o tim._n v._o 23._o but_o i_o answer_v again_o with_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o â—raâ—es_n which_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n come_v from_o god_n be_v give_v nevertheless_o to_o christian_n to_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n with_o though_o not_o to_o all_o always_o but_o to_o such_o as_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o do_v good_a so_o with_o it_o but_o though_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o those_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o than_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o require_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o procure_v it_o be_v only_o intend_v and_o
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
whereby_o they_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o estate_n whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o my_o opinion_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v command_v by_o this_o law_n of_o jeroboam_n or_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o that_o though_o not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o consequence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n thereof_o import_v but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o school_n call_v moral_a when_o the_o common_a discretion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n evidence_n that_o suppose_v such_o a_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nice_a point_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o all_o that_o occasion_n the_o present_a controversy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o must_v presuppose_v this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o first_o book_n have_v declare_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o good_a husbandry_n in_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o mighty_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o propose_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ca_o echumeni_fw-la or_o learner_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o be_v they_o in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o circumstance_n first_o set_v forth_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o seven_o maccabee_n and_o their_o mother_n profess_v to_o die_v for_o god_n law_n in_o confidence_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o mac._n vii_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 36._o nor_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 35-38_a testify_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v or_o die_v in_o their_o case_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o persecute_v god_n people_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o this_o he_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o those_o who_o persecute_v god_n people_n think_v there_o remain_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n as_o soon_o at_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n wisdom_n ii_o iii_o 1-8_a v._o from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n derive_v itself_o from_o god_n wisdom_n who_o so_o strange_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o that_o may_v undertake_v the_o like_a in_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n under_o who_o this_o be_v write_v and_o the_o jew_n most_o use_v the_o greek_a the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o rule_n of_o righteous_a conversation_n which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n wisdom_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v not_o so_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o deliver_v throughout_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v part_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o plain_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o very_a addition_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o righteous_a soul_n after_o death_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o any_o blind_a tradition_n among_o christian_n but_o before_o christianity_n express_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o hymn_n o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o will_v always_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o it_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n can_v never_o have_v be_v either_o so_o senseless_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o nation_n that_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v and_o sense_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n 2_o mac._n xii_o 43._o proceed_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o and_o consider_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v herewith_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o relate_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o propose_v a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o might_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n xvi_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v clad_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o make_v good_a cheer_n every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n in_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v here_o i_o will_v also_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o it_o receive_v and_o in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n from_o afar_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o afterward_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gap_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o can_v nor_o may_v they_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o for_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v swallow_v for_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v lazarus_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a â—oules_n for_o so_o the_o process_n of_o the_o parable_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o sâ—â—ing_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o understand_v that_o gap_n wherewith_o the_o place_n of_o happy_a soul_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o it_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v that_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n wicked_a in_o misery_n and_o torment_n call_v the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o those_o torment_v gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n near_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o of_o old_a time_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n burn_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o resemblance_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n people_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n
with_o the_o pollution_n of_o false_a go_n for_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o month_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forwhich_v they_o dye_v for_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o of_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o transgress_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v at_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n he_o that_o like_v not_o this_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o virgin_n also_o have_v the_o state_n of_o martyr_n by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_n that_o in_o all_o this_o prophesy_n save_v the_o xxiv_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o here_o virgin_n also_o be_v see_v among_o the_o martyr_n whenas_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o judaea_n be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o appear_v again_o with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o martyr_n soul_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o beside_o what_o i_o argue_v here_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n incon_n quent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o grain_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n fourteen_o 1._o vii_o 3._o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o involve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o company_n &_o rank_n with_o the_o martyr_n among_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n ap._n xi_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o a_o several_a condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v alive_a compare_v we_o here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n v._n 14_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v desire_v that_o our_o dwell_n from_o heaven_n be_v vest_v upon_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n groan_n as_o grieve_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v strip_v but_o to_o be_v invest_v that_o the_o mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_o import_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o hopeâ—_n not_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n strip_v from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o have_v it_o invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o god_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o bring_v life_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o as_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 23._o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o adoption_n of_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n xx._n 36._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o certify_v as_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o if_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o put_v on_o glorious_a body_n though_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o if_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 57_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15._o 17._o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o again_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o whore_n apoc._n xx._n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v endure_v more_o than_o he_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o uncertain_a thereof_o suspend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o strip_v of_o our_o body_n by_o death_n be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v have_v therefore_o always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o dwilling_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v with_o confiderce_a rather_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v this_o change_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v before_o he_o die_v he_o contradict_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o s._n john_n 1_o epistle_n iii_o 2._o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v before_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n son_n of_o god_n because_o adopt_v to_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v here_o in_o s._n john_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n so_o eph_n vi_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—_o 14_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o luke_n xx._n 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v if_o therefore_o neither_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n nor_o god_n purchase_v be_v complete_a before_o we_o rise_v again_o whether_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a angel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v much_o less_o like_o god_n or_o like_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n say_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o see_v god_n upon_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n num._n xii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o prophet_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n but_o with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v which_o s._n â—ohn_n call_v as_o he_o be_v for_o sure_a
his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o flash_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n for_o if_o open_v then_o then_o shut_v afore_o neither_o be_v the_o throne_n see_v which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n signifi_v and_o apoc._n fourteen_o 17_o 18._o one_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n another_o out_o of_o the_o court_n where_o all_o this_o appear_v hitherto_o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o also_o apoc._n xi_o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o viol_n apoc._n xv._o 5._o so_o also_o fourteen_o 1_o 17._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o this_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v before_o god_n throne_n by_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o s._n john_n be_v our_o happiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o if_o s._n john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v for_o s._n paul_n not_o express_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v by_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v manifest_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o moses_n speak_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n though_o he_o see_v he_o by_o sight_n not_o in_o a_o riddle_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o prophetical_a vision_n which_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o moses_n himself_o see_v but_o his_o back_n exod._n xxxiii_o 20-23_a and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n appear_v not_o open_a to_o s_n john_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n the_o execution_n whereof_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v know_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n john_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v feast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o see_v s._n john_n see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o same_o vision_n describe_v the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o martyrs_n soul_n do_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v he_o as_o they_o be_v know_v because_o they_o be_v before_o god_n throne_n or_o because_o they_o see_v he_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o moses_n also_o commune_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overshadow_a by_o the_o cherubin_n unto_o who_o god_n say_v nevertheless_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n xii_o 23._o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v register_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o mean_a time_n for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v those_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a christian_n as_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o peter_n iu._n 19_o 20._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o depart_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n win_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o no_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v yet_o it_o seem_v more_o consequent_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n to_o understand_v it_o here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n make_v perfect_a upon_o their_o departure_n hence_o but_o if_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o christian_n because_o our_o lord_n distinguish_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v content_a with_o conclude_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n vi_o 48._o certain_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o same_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n iu_o 17._o herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o his_o confidence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o full_a reward_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thessalonian_o i._o 6-9_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o who_o afflict_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v rest_n with_o we_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n who_o shall_v endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v among_o his_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n where_o you_o see_v he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o be_v afflict_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v among_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o well_o glorify_v christian_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o elder_n esay_n xxiv_o 23._o here_o then_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v the_o torment_n provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n unto_o the_o general_a judgement_n come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n xxv_o 41._o to_o wit_n against_o that_o time_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o possess_v to_o our_o lord_n mat._n viii_o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v but_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o rebellion_n immediate_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v till_o he_o be_v try_v especial_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n show_v that_o wicked_a soul_n be_v in_o torment_n upon_o their_o departure_n yet_o see_v
shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o so_o visible_a a_o instance_n as_o this_o death_n be_v propose_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o he_o be_v become_v liable_a to_o by_o sin_n the_o turn_n of_o this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o life_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paradise_n therefore_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o mankind_n become_v subject_a to_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o giant_n that_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o asleep_o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o misery_n to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o sleep_n when_o all_o do_v sleep_v prov._n ii_o 17._o ix_o 18._o xxi_o 17._o esay_n xxvi_o 14._o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n after_o death_n hold_v punctual_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n and_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n though_o they_o who_o write_v those_o thing_n might_n and_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o praise_v god_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n how_o spare_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o impart_v this_o knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o declare_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v show_v themselves_o otherwise_o affect_v with_o death_n than_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v afterward_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o solomon_n that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n ix_o 10._o say_v further_a eccles_n xii_o 8._o that_o when_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o when_o exoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n in_o their_o body_n neither_o sleep_n they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n attend_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n xvii_o 3_o 4._o mark_v ix_o 4_o 5._o luke_n ix_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v have_v soul_n to_o sleep_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o all_o be_v order_v be_v the_o same_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n shall_v sleep_v when_o their_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o mark_v xii_o 26._o luke_n xx._n 37._o he_o not_o only_o suppose_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o that_o his_o adversary_n the_o sadducee_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o be_v we_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o people_n as_o have_v no_o further_a hope_n than_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 19_o for_o what_o need_v more_o to_o they_o that_o own_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v question_v the_o resurrection_n that_o suppose_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o produce_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o he_o that_o peruse_v will_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o language_n of_o those_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n manifest_o accept_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o difficulty_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o that_o people_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v alive_a in_o joy_n and_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n to_o give_v account_n in_o they_o for_o their_o work_n here_o the_o same_o do_v the_o appearance_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o render_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n signify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o soul_n go_v out_o like_a spark_n when_o man_n die_v and_o be_v kindle_v anew_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o dispute_v of_o ecclesiaste_n and_o job_n seem_v to_o say_v because_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o it_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v any_o dispute_n among_o christian_n that_o among_o jew_n the_o sadducee_n be_v repute_v sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n till_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat._n xxvii_o 52_o 53._o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o those_o saint_n who_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n which_o because_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o see_v these_o saint_n as_o lazarus_n afore_o and_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n who_o our_o lord_n raise_v restore_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n from_o hence_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v from_o hell_n by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o his_o own_o i_o do_v therefore_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a 2_o esdras_n iu_o 41_o 42._o in_o the_o grave_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o like_a as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v make_v haste_n to_o escape_v the_o pressure_n of_o her_o travail_n even_o so_o do_v those_o place_n haste_v to_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o vii_o 32._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o dust_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o secret_a place_n shall_v deliver_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o most_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n count_v apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o intend_v some_o poisonous_a doctrine_n excellent_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o settle_v render_v recommendable_a even_o from_o dangerous_a author_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o not_o before_o christ_n or_o after_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o
the_o sword_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n manifest_o give_v commission_n to_o these_o judge_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o inferior_n when_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v 2._o chron._n xvii_o 7_o 8._o 9_o xix_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o hereupon_o the_o psalm_n say_v cxxii_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o leviathan_n hereupon_o argue_v that_o as_o solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n so_o christian_a prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n consecrate_v church_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o ordain_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n themselves_o which_o their_o subject_n may_v do_v who_o be_v but_o their_o minister_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v first_o that_o herein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o god_n law_n the_o right_a of_o design_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o every_o church_n but_o the_o office_n of_o solemnize_n the_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_z in_o like_a manner_n of_o execute_v other_o act_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n seconâ—ly_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v not_o by_o consequence_n be_v able_a to_o consecrate_v eucharist_n preach_v and_o do_v any_o office_n wherein_o christianity_n oblige_v his_o christian_a subject_n to_o communicate_v and_o they_o according_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sovereign_n as_o christian_a but_o as_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n his_o subject_n can_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n than_o a_o sovereign_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n last_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v follow_v indeed_o there_o be_v as_o i_o observe_v three_o estate_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o people_n the_o priest_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o successive_a the_o priest_n by_o birth_n yet_o a_o corporation_n by_o law_n as_o by_o law_n endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o tribe_n therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o settle_v their_o course_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230._o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o david_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v all_o qualify_v to_o fit_v in_o any_o of_o their_o court_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o moses_n and_o his_o judge_n though_o this_o quality_n make_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v still_o actual_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o court._n so_o that_o when_o the_o talmudist_n relate_v that_o king_n david_n ordain_v xxxm_o on_o one_o day_n they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o king_n but_o as_o qualify_v to_o ordain_v though_o as_o king_n he_o may_v actual_o make_v judge_n but_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o describe_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o and_o have_v his_o guard_n of_o cerethites_n and_o pelethites_n who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v doctor_n all_o or_o scholar_n of_o the_o law_n they_o consequent_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o store_v the_o nation_n wiâ—h_v person_n qualify_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o depend_v mere_o upon_o god_n free_a grace_n though_o a_o course_n of_o learning_n and_o discipline_n be_v without_o question_n found_v by_o moses_n and_o maintain_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a by_o such_o education_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v fail_v become_v the_o school_n of_o scribe_n &_o doctor_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o who_o judge_n come_v as_o prophet_n than_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v mat._n xxiii_o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 18-22_a to_o have_v recourse_n also_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o shall_v raise_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o s._n steven_n challenge_v that_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v act_n vii_o 37._o if_o prophet_n preach_v by_o god_n commission_n displease_v evil_a ruler_n they_o easy_o find_v pretence_n to_o quarrel_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n afterward_o these_o then_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n alone_o have_v in_o they_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o priest_n in_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o service_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o of_o judge_n in_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o have_v subsist_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n constantinâ—_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n aster_v he_o find_v â—â—_o in_o that_o estate_n become_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o become_v member_n by_o profess_v christianity_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o quality_n wherein_o they_o become_v member_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o same_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v exercise_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o here_o to_o give_v the_o most_o eminent_a instance_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v canvas_v in_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v it_o be_v once_o suppress_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nicaea_n which_o one_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valius_fw-la though_o perhaps_o with_o far_o different_a intent_n labour_v to_o make_v void_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o may_v work_v to_o their_o intent_n or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o person_n appo_v by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o that_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v easy_o recall_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o either_o of_o those_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o prevail_v over_o all_o their_o intention_n and_o by_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o we_o continue_v untainted_a with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o those_o emperor_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v it_o make_v good_a the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o aureliane_n which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o because_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a to_o argue_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o aureliane_n but_o when_o
to_o communicate_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o before_o they_o do_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n they_o confess_v undertake_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v not_o for_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o remain_v for_o purgatory_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o here_o the_o like_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o extreme_a unction_n over_o and_o above_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n christian_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscientious_a curate_n and_o confessor_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o their_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n prefer_v the_o principal_a before_o the_o accessary_a rubbish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o but_o which_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o christianity_n in_o leaf_n and_o chaff_n without_o fruit_n but_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o such_o as_o shall_v direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n do_v without_o their_o assistance_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o penance_n only_o as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v pay_v for_o in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o do_v here_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v promise_v themselves_o salvation_n by_o be_v of_o communion_n therewith_o though_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v direct_v such_o devotion_n as_o be_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n as_o spend_v the_o seed_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o chaff_n of_o observation_n impertinent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v thence_o to_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n shall_v a_o christian_a have_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o each_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o that_o preach_v whether_o christianity_n allow_v to_o pray_v as_o he_o pray_v or_o not_o no_o rule_n to_o secure_v and_o whether_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n from_o sunday_n to_o sunday_n or_o not_o until_o god_n spirit_n indite_v what_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o god_n no_o way_n resolve_v a_o man_n may_v possible_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v not_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n die_v or_o that_o believe_v it_o press_v the_o consequence_n which_o contradict_v his_o own_o premise_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o make_v mere_a popery_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n near_o so_o pernicious_a as_o this_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o education_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v be_v he_o therefore_o become_v incapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o prime_a interest_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o but_o who_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o his_o salvation_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n requisite_a may_v think_v himself_o tie_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o hold_v contradictory_n at_o once_o which_o though_o all_o man_n by_o consequence_n do_v because_o all_o err_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a consequence_n to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n it_o promise_v nor_o can_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o equivocal_o to_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o this_o and_o shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v swear_v he_o perish_v without_o help_n for_o want_v of_o this_o communion_n so_o obtain_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v secure_v who_o to_o obtain_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n tender_a concur_v to_o the_o open_a act_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o do_v so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n as_o be_v convince_v upon_o a_o new_a inquiry_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o sufficient_a more_o agreeable_a for_o substance_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o perhaps_o not_o for_o form_n in_o that_o mean_a then_o in_o either_o extreme_a this_o resolution_n then_o be_v thus_o ground_v what_o alteration_n can_v the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o it_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v thosearticle_n which_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n vi._n add_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n to_o maintain_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o destroy_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o that_o express_a act_n of_o schism_n with_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n involve_v in_o it_o which_o the_o erect_n of_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n import_v epiphanius_n mention_v one_o zachaeus_n in_o syria_n that_o retire_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o yield_a god_n that_o service_n which_o a_o man_n christianity_n profess_v upon_o mature_a choice_n require_v shall_v it_o be_v imputable_a to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n he_o be_v exclude_v by_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o communion_n upon_o condition_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o or_o to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o exclude_v i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o the_o scatter_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o cherish_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n which_o give_v i_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v cherish_v from_o my_o cradle_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o consequence_n no_o long_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o which_o order_n the_o visibility_n of_o every_o church_n consist_v not_o as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v suffer_v any_o change_n but_o because_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enforce_v they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n to_o preserve_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o only_o our_o christianity_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v with_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o actual_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n the_o order_n whereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o that_o visible_a order_n in_o which_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o speak_v out_o so_o far_o what_o i_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o every_o church_n and_o every_o estate_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o
14._o the_o natural_a man_n admit_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v that_o for_o folly_n which_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v be_v there_o not_o a_o principle_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o determine_v all_o man_n inclination_n to_o this_o general_a resistance_n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v grace_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o answer_n be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o those_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o let_v a_o man_n account_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o this_o fidelity_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v before_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v write_v because_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n discern_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o by_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o divers_a have_v be_v produce_v afore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v indeed_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o determine_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v there_o will_v follow_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conviction_n to_o wit_n conversion_n be_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v why_o our_o lord_n challenge_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o not_o to_o dispute_v at_o present_a why_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v remit_v when_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v i_o challenge_v this_o to_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v god_n work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v fall_v away_o heb._n vi_o 4_o 15._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o profession_n the_o other_o only_o by_o their_o conscience_n god_n only_o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n tender_v these_o by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o be_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o their_o profession_n be_v sincere_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o hereupon_o s._n stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o do_v act_v vi_o 8_o 10._o just_o charge_v they_o act_n vii_o 51._o yâ—_n stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o as_o your_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n apâ—c_n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o another_o john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o give_v he_o entrance_n to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n add_v we_o now_o to_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n john_n xv._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o of_o which_o right_a use_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o then_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n phil._n ii_o 11._o 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n send_v and_o his_o influence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o make_n create_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v afore_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o become_a christian_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n by_o this_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o phil._n i._n 6._o have_v this_o very_a confidence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v complete_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n john_n vi_o 37_o 44_o
which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v by_o rebel_a against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o use_v so_o fit_a a_o term_n to_o express_v the_o rest_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o call_v the_o place_n of_o it_o paradise_n but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o rest_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n before_o the_o sit_v down_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v any_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o parable_n so_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n which_o go_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o gehenna_n in_o opposition_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n neither_o the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o parable_n nor_o any_o opinion_n receive_v then_o among_o god_n people_n so_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n shall_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o hospitality_n of_o abraham_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v usual_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o feast_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o master_n when_o his_o bosom_n be_v make_v the_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o refresh_v lazarus_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o paradise_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n people_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parable_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o comprehend_v both_o gehenna_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n address_v this_o parable_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n necessary_a when_o the_o good_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o 43._o that_o paradise_n shall_v here_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n the_o way_n into_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o lay_v open_a stand_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n say_v the_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 8._o and_o again_o which_o new_a and_o live_a way_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v dedicate_v or_o hansele_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n unless_o we_o abuse_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o word_n can_v signify_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v aprehend_v on_o it_o of_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v say_v for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o paradise_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4._o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o exception_n which_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n to_o try_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o several_a rapture_n one_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o other_o into_o paradise_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n paradise_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o our_o lord_n afore_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phi._n i._n 23._o whether_o they_o do_v confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n depart_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v till_o i_o have_v consider_v more_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o seem_v to_o declare_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v for_o when_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n have_v demand_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o bid_v to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o number_n and_o after_o that_o the_o cxlium_o of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a vengeance_n be_v seal_v it_o follow_v apoc._n vii_o 9_o 14._o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o language_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v blanch_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n overshadow_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o shall_v the_o sun_n fall_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n feed_v they_o and_o guidâ—th_v they_o to_o live_a well_n of_o water_n and_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n here_o you_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o shadow_a by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o again_o apoc._n fourteen_o 15_a where_o the_o cxlium_o that_o be_v seal_v appear_v again_o upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n be_v hear_v sing_v to_o their_o harp_n a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o seal_v can_v learn_v it_o follow_v these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n as_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n here_o cxlium_o appear_v upon_o mount_n zion_n hear_v only_o the_o song_n which_o the_o harper_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o thâ—one_n of_o god_n be_v the_o harper_n not_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o martyr_n soul_n that_o appear_v before_o in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o appear_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o their_o harp_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 13._o after_o denounce_v the_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o from_o henceforth_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n go_v along_o with_o they_o well_o might_n tertullian_n restrain_v this_o to_o martyr_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n mighty_o enforce_v it_o the_o lamb_n indeed_o be_v see_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o only_o they_o who_o appear_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o martyr_n who_o song_n of_o triumph_n they_o hear_v and_o learn_v which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o of_o one_o company_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v because_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n suffer_v that_o death_n for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v virgin_n because_o not_o stain_v